melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
and_o from_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o great_a landlord_n since_o all_o be_v tenant_n and_o hold_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v hear_v by_o john_n to_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.13_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n of_o we_o as_o for_o his_o creation_n of_o we_o we_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o preseru_v our_o being_n when_o expose_v to_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v for_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o danger_n thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sovereign_n for_o public_a concern_v have_v he_o not_o preserve_v the_o ship_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o whistle_a wind_n and_o roar_a wave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o rescue_v it_o often_o when_o it_o have_v be_v near_o shipwrecked_a 3._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v from_o hence_o to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o sovereign_n we_o shall_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a and_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v concur_v in_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n be_v order_v to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n thus_o water_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v a_o low_a be_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o grow_a life_n these_o plant_n be_v again_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n which_o exceed_v they_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o want_v those_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o superior_a ought_v as_o much_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v design_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o man_n other_o government_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sovereign_a the_o sovereign_n be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n give_v order_n and_o preservation_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o honour_v all_o thing_n all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n through_o he_o as_o the_o preserve_a cause_n to_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n all_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v address_v to_o his_o glory_n our_o whole_a being_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n infinite_o elevate_v above_o we_o challenge_v of_o we_o subject_n use_v to_o value_v the_o safety_n honour_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n above_o their_o own_o david_n be_v account_v worth_n 10000_o of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n do_v not_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o sovereign_a as_o god_n deserve_v the_o same_o affection_n from_o we_o do_v we_o swear_v say_v a_o heathen_a epicter_n heathen_a arrian_n in_o epicter_n to_o prefer_v none_o before_o caesar_n and_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o prefer_v none_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o justice_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o another_o as_o god_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o deity_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v himself_o so_o a_o creature_n act_v irregular_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v itself_o for_o god_n he_o that_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n make_v himself_o his_o own_o sovereign_n to_o napkin_n up_o a_o gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o employ_v what_o we_o possess_v sole_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n bare_o for_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a use_n and_o to_o injure_v god_n in_o his_o propriety_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o donation_n what_o we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o retain_v the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n though_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n we_o be_v but_o steward_n not_o proprietor_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o account_n from_o we_o how_o we_o have_v employ_v his_o good_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sovereign_n that_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o adam_n fall_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v that_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v support_v his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v more_o obey_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v full_o subdue_v by_o his_o final_a judgement_n the_o last_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v that_o none_o may_v rule_v but_o the_o great_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n thus_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o he_o be_v too_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o glory_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 4._o fear_v and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o action_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v in_o not_o reverence_v god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n wonder_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n since_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o this_o no_o more_o reverence_n of_o he_o since_o none_o rule_v so_o wise_o nor_o any_o rule_v so_o gracious_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o spark_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n consider_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sovereign_n psal_n 22.27.28_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n epicurus_n who_o think_v god_n careless_a of_o humane_a affair_n leave_v thâ—â—_n at_o haphazard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o mutability_n of_o fortune_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o reverence_v that_o god_n that_o have_v a_o throne_n encompass_v with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n who_o face_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v though_o shadow_v in_o assume_v body_n how_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v so_o many_o army_n at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o who_o he_o can_v dispose_v to_o the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a to_o censure_v any_o of_o his_o action_n to_o sit_v judge_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n to_o their_o bar_n how_o shall_v such_o
and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o as_o the_o respect_v god_n will_v before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o eye_v the_o will_n of_o man_n before_o and_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o denial_n of_o all_o those_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n above_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o look_n like_o moral_a virtue_n or_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v but_o because_o of_o custom_n necessity_n example_n or_o imitation_n they_o may_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v ape_n than_o christian_n 3._o in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 5.11_o commandment_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o king_n heart_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n 7.3_o lie_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o they_o cheer_v â—im_v with_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o lie_n in_o they_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o nay_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o their_o wound_n their_o iniquity_n break_v out_o a_o fresh_a they_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o nor_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o hos_n 7.1_o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v the_o whole_a persian_a nation_n shrink_v at_o once_o from_o a_o duty_n due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n upon_o a_o decree_n that_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v petition_v to_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 6._o king_n daniel_n 6._o one_o only_a daniel_n except_v against_o it_o who_o prefer_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n above_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v many_o time_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n profession_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n own_o he_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o among_o his_o enemy_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n tit._n 1.16_o when_o they_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o fallible_a man_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o and_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v so_o three_o 3._o he_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o though_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o true_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o self_n be_v exalt_v god_n be_v depose_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v our_o own_o will_n the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n account_v nothing_o of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o his_o superior_n by_o exalt_v our_o own_o wi_n no_o prince_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o invade_v his_o royalty_n deride_v if_o a_o subject_a shall_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o know_a will_n true_a piety_n be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o cleave_v sole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a love_n be_v atheism_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o practical_a atheism_n self_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o anti-god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n self_n love_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o black_a band_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n self_n love_n begin_v but_o deny_v the_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o god_n end_v the_o list_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bend_v to_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o unrighteous_a will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n flesh_n war_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o self_n and_o spirit_n fight_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n the_o one_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v a_o law_n of_o covetosness_n ambition_n envy_n lust_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v natural_o derive_v with_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_v a_o forbid_a apple_n or_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n that_o adam_n aim_v at_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o live_v independent_o on_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o man_n rebellion_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n he_o aspire_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o man_n thought_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o self_n sufficiency_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o jehovah_n here_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n have_v order_v man_n by_o this_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o to_o attempt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n his_o appetite_n have_v desire_v when_o that_o principle_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o pleasure_n himself_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n when_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o creator_n thus_o will_v he_o deify_v his_o own_o understanding_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o desire_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n jackson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o robbery_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o god_n direction_n but_o his_o own_o conduct_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o
from_o some_o powerful_a principle_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o no_o reason_n of_o this_o can_v be_v render_v but_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o affect_v a_o distance_n from_o god_n under_o any_o consideration_n for_o though_o our_o guilt_n first_o make_v the_o breach_n yet_o this_o aversion_n to_o a_o converse_n with_o he_o step_v up_o without_o any_o actual_a reflection_n upon_o our_o guilt_n which_o may_v render_v god_n terrible_a to_o we_o as_o a_o offend_a judge_n be_v we_o not_o often_o also_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o more_o please_v with_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o gratify_v our_o fancy_n than_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n inward_o delight_v with_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o natural_a atheism_n to_o cast_v such_o duty_n off_o by_o total_a neglect_n or_o in_o part_n by_o affect_v a_o coldness_n in_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.4_o lord_n job_n 15.4_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n jer._n 10.25_o either_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slight_a a_o one_o that_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o respect_n he_o call_v for_o or_o so_o impotent_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v supply_v what_o our_o necessity_n require_v 3._o no_o desire_n of_o a_o thorough_a return_n to_o he_o the_o first_o man_n flee_v from_o he_o after_o his_o defection_n though_o he_o have_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o creator_n cain_n go_v from_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o when_o by_o faith_n in_o and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o his_o brother_n blood_n and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n he_o be_v just_o sentence_v to_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o will_v separate_v prodigal_a man_n from_o common_v with_o swine_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o empty_a trough_n have_v we_o but_o husk_n to_o feed_v on_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o a_o father_n presence_n it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o sore_n and_o indigence_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o he_o but_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v devour_v we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o seek_v he_o for_o all_o this_o 7.10_o this_o hos_fw-la 7.10_o not_o his_o draw_a sword_n as_o a_o god_n of_o judgement_n nor_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n nor_o his_o open_a arm_n as_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n can_v move_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o further_o we_o run_v from_o he_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o loud_a god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n the_o close_o they_o stick_v to_o their_o baal_n 11.2_o baal_n hos_fw-la 11.2_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n stop_v our_o ear_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n we_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o court_v we_o and_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o bush_n from_o his_o merciful_a hand_n that_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o set_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o till_o our_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o not_o a_o gap_n leave_v to_o creep_v out_o any_o by-way_n 2.6.7_o by-way_n hos_fw-la 2.6.7_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o return_n put_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o strive_v he_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o god_n nor_o persuade_v to_o a_o surrender_n at_o a_o summons_n but_o sweet_o over_o power_v by_o storm_n and_o victorious_o draw_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v ready_a but_o the_o heart_n stand_v off_o grace_n be_v full_a of_o entreaty_n and_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o excuse_n divine_a love_n offer_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n reject_v nothing_o so_o please_v we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v further_a from_o he_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o amiable_a any_o thing_n more_o desirable_a than_o himself_o 4._o no_o desire_n of_o any_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o cry_n be_v who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n mal._n 3.2_o 3._o since_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o natural_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n than_o a_o toad_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o heart_n that_o know_v god_n but_o have_v a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o imitate_v he_o no_o soul_n that_o refuse_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o excellency_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v all_o mankind_n natural_o man_n in_o corruption_n be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o creation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n his_o posterity_n be_v like_o their_o father_n who_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o original_a copy_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o can_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o be_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o goodness_n to_o deserve_v our_o remembrance_n nor_o amiableness_n fit_a for_o our_o converse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n fit_a for_o our_o subjection_n nor_o have_v a_o holiness_n that_o deserve_v our_o imitation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o it_o serve_v 1._o for_o information_n 1._o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o many_o million_o of_o practical_a atheist_n breathe_v every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o bounty_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o hell_n rather_o than_o possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o infinite_a holiness_n be_v offend_v a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v provoke_v yet_o a_o infinite_a patience_n forbear_v the_o punishment_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n relieve_v our_o want_n the_o more_o we_o have_v merit_v his_o justice_n and_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n the_o more_o be_v his_o affection_n enhance_v which_o make_v his_o hand_n so_o liberal_a to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n he_o mitigate_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v his_o law_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o relieve_v and_o recover_v his_o rebellious_a creature_n 3.15_o creature_n gen._n 3.15_o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o tear_v thunder_n sweep_v judgement_n to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostate_n world_n but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v his_o bowel_n to_o his_o aspire_a competitor_n have_v we_o not_o experiment_v his_o contrivance_n for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o our_o happiness_n have_v he_o not_o open_v his_o arm_n when_o we_o spurn_v with_o our_o foot_n hold_v out_o his_o allure_a mercy_n when_o we_o have_v brandish_a against_o he_o a_o rebellious_a sword_n have_v he_o not_o entreat_v we_o while_o we_o have_v invade_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v we_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o destroy_v ourselves_o have_v he_o yet_o deny_v we_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n while_o we_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o right_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v appropriate_v they_o to_o ourselves_o have_v the_o sun_n forbear_v shine_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o have_v shoot_v our_o arrow_n against_o he_o have_v not_o our_o being_n be_v support_v by_o his_o goodness_n while_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o mercy_n continue_v to_o charm_v we_o while_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o weapon_n to_o injure_v he_o our_o own_o necessity_n may_v excite_v we_o to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o happiness_n but_o he_o add_v his_o invitation_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o want_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o will_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o proclaim_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n to_o those_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v together_o his_o own_o end_n which_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o man_n true_a end_n which_o be_v his_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v true_o mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o he_o must_v mind_v god_n glory_n and_o can_v be_v intent_n upon_o god_n honour_n but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o promote_v himself_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
approach_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n affection_n love_n be_v appetitus_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o approaching_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v amiable_a in_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o the_o â—â—â—hs_n tend_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o this_o object_n be_v delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o more_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a agent_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n so_o the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o worship_n the_o more_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o glory_n a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o joy_n be_v a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5.22_o holy-ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o not_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n dispensation_n flow_v from_o god_n but_o a_o gracious_a active_a joy_n stream_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v drop_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o oil_n upon_o the_o wheel_n which_o indeed_o make_v the_o faculty_n move_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o service_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o its_o delight_n terminate_v in_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n i_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n delight_v in_o he_o as_o the_o term_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v god_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o the_o second_o a_o sprout_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o god_n may_v elevate_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v within_o do_v spiritualise_v our_o duty_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o delight_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o spiritual_a service_n all_o the_o the_o requisite_n to_o worship_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o worship_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o micah_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v get_v both_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o levite_n 17._o levite_n judge_n 17._o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o worship_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o design_n as_o isa_n 58.2_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o carnal_a end_n novelty_n engender_v complacency_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n wherein_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o our_o shallow_a fancy_n god_n require_v a_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o amiableness_n and_o act_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o full_o themselves_o with_o any_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n god_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n 10.6_o god_n leu._n 10.6_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o person_n dedicate_v to_o joy_n and_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a duty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v off_o and_o season_v with_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n require_v no_o less_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o spirit_n intent_n in_o worship_n when_o the_o heart_n triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o any_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o jog_v and_o disturb_v it_o 8._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v though_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n in_o advance_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n but_o not_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o with_o more_o illustrious_a notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v any_o disesteem_a of_o he_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o discovery_n above_o what_o can_v be_v spell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v therefore_o express_v by_o tremble_v hos_fw-la 11.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o shall_v roar_v than_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o powerful_a voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o western_a gentile_n shall_v run_v tremble_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o attend_v his_o great_a manifestation_n with_o remarkable_a character_n of_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o reverence_n in_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o march_v before_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o mountain_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o a_o wind_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n before_o that_o magnificent_a vision_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n before_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o performance_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v fear_v he_o as_o sinner_n but_o in_o reverence_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o 6.2_o he_o isa_n 6.2_o his_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n his_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n his_o goodness_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v creature_n 150._o creature_n daille_n sur._n 3._o jean_n p._n 150._o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o beauty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n melt_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n nor_o tender_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o without_o fall_v low_o upon_o our_o face_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o devil_n but_o a_o godly_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o saint_n 12.28_o saint_n heb._n 12.28_o join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n becomth_v we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a since_o nothing_o find_v admission_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shall_v imprint_v a_o awful_a respect_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v his_o majesty_n more_o adorable_a to_o we_o as_o his_o majesty_n make_v his_o goodness_n more_o admirable_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v reverential_a we_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5.7_o consider_v he_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o ourselves_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o dreggy_a earth_n loose_a and_o garish_a frame_n debase_v he_o to_o our_o own_o quality_n 'slight_o posture_n of_o spirit_n intimate_v he_o to_o
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
tendency_n to_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a intentness_n in_o worship_n send_v it_o away_o those_o that_o weed_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n examine_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a virtue_n of_o the_o weed_n but_o consider_v only_o how_o they_o choke_v the_o corn_n to_o which_o the_o native_a juice_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v design_v consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n interpose_v that_o may_v divert_v you_o or_o cool_v your_o affection_n in_o your_o present_a worship_n cast_v it_o out_o 7._o as_o to_o private_a worship_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n and_o frame_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spiritual_a frame_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o attend_v he_o such_o impression_n and_o motion_n be_v god_n voice_n invite_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_v we_o some_o success_n in_o it_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o 27.8_o it_o psal_n 27.8_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n reynold_n lord_n reynold_n one_o blow_n will_v do_v more_o on_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a melt_v metal_n may_v be_v stamp_v with_o any_o impression_n but_o once_o harden_v will_v with_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o figure_n we_o intend_v 8._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o any_o carnality_n we_o perceive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a oh_o my_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o disquietedness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o any_o unworthy_a frame_n have_v surprise_v we_o in_o worship_n let_v we_o seek_v they_o out_o after_o worship_n call_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v their_o incursion_n another_o time_n let_v our_o pulse_n beat_v quick_a by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repair_n what_o have_v be_v amiss_o otherwise_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o clog_v a_o after_o worship_n more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o former_a daily_o examination_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o constant_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o after_o duty_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o vain_a encroachment_n in_o follow_a duty_n and_o upon_o the_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o also_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o carnal_a frame_n in_o one_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o elevate_v in_o the_o next_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god._n psalm_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n the_o author_n moses_n some_o think_v not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o be_v dignify_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o deut._n 33.1_o one_o inspire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n one_o particular_o direct_v by_o he_o loc._n he_o coccei_n in_o loc._n one_o who_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o master_n business_n and_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loc._n god_n austin_n in_o loc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n loc_n psalm_n pareus_n in_o loc_n 1._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o a_o particular_a complaint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o prayer_n v._o 12._o but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o fortify_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n v._o 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o have_v have_v no_o settle_a abode_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n we_o have_v have_v canaan_n in_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n we_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n we_o have_v want_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n abraham_n be_v under_o thy_o conduct_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n under_o thy_o care_n their_o posterity_n be_v multiply_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o under_o their_o oppression_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o shield_n against_o danger_n our_o security_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o red-sea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n deliver_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o pinch_a of_o our_o bowel_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o creature_n rain_v manna_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n thou_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o we_o shelter_v we_o against_o storm_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o mischief_n as_o a_o house_n do_v a_o inhabitant_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o generation_n some_o think_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o emergency_n our_o refuge_n and_o defence_n have_v not_o be_v from_o create_a thing_n not_o from_o the_o ark_n but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark._n observe_v 1._o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a refuge_n and_o security_n to_o his_o people_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o one_o age_n only_o that_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n his_o eye_n never_o yet_o sleep_v nor_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o little_a ship_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o though_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o haven_n to_o preserve_v we_o a_o house_n to_o secure_v we_o he_o have_v always_o have_v compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o he_o have_v have_v a_o face_n to_o shine_v when_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o angry_a countenance_n to_o frown_v loc_n frown_v theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o bring_v enoch_n home_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n from_o a_o brutish_a world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o brutish_a life_n he_o lodge_v noah_n the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o ark_n and_o keep_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o water_n whereby_o to_o rekindle_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n here_o or_o entertain_v they_o above_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o weary_v nor_o his_o care_n faint_v he_o never_o want_v will_n to_o relieve_v we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n nor_o ever_o can_v want_v power_n to_o support_v we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o pilot_n to_o steer_v she_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o shelter_v she_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o wave_n which_o threaten_v she_o 2._o how_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v former_a benefit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o new_a never_o be_v the_o record_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o exact_o revise_v as_o when_o his_o people_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o power_n how_o necessary_a be_v our_o want_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pay_v the_o rent_n
the_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o a_o new_a will_n but_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wrought_v no_o change_n in_o god_n 2.23_o god_n act_n 2.23_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a power_n in_o god_n have_v god_n have_v a_o will_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a change_n in_o he_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o power_n only_o to_o create_v then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o physical_a change_n in_o he_o from_o weakness_n to_o ability_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o new_a power_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a will_n in_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v that_o he_o do_v effect_n as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v rev._n 4.8_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v almighty_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v almighty_a the_o work_n therefore_o make_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o that_o power_n of_o god_n suppose_v you_o have_v a_o seal_n engrave_v upon_o some_o metal_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o engrave_a of_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o that_o seal_n upon_o wax_n will_v you_o say_v the_o engravement_n upon_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v because_o it_o produce_v that_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n now_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o no_o the_o change_n be_v pure_o in_o the_o wax_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n by_o the_o impression_n not_o in_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o imprint_v the_o same_o long_o before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o change_v by_o stamp_v they_o into_o several_a form_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v by_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o wax_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a be_v heat_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o house_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o coldness_n to_o heat_n but_o be_v there_o any_o change_n in_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v or_o warm_v by_o that_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o remain_v fix_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n before_o as_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o it_o work_v they_o so_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a work_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a will_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v another_o relation_n to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o malefactor_n the_o be_v of_o man_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n as_o a_o tree_n be_v now_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o our_o turn_n about_o it_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n sometime_o before_o we_o sometime_o behind_o we_o according_a to_o our_o motion_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o remain_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o change_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n lib._n hand_n petau._n theo._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n god_n gain_v no_o new_a relation_n of_o lord_n or_o creator_n by_o the_o creation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v create_v nothing_o to_o rule_v over_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o skilful_a writer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v or_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o physic_n be_v call_v a_o physician_n though_o he_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o skill_n or_o discover_v his_o art_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o medicine_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v it_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n to_o show_v his_o art_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o the_o name_n creator_n and_o lord_n belong_v to_o god_n from_o eternity_n because_o he_o can_v create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v but_o howsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o change_n of_o relation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n and_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o essence_n nor_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o will_n god_n gain_v no_o perfection_n nor_o diminution_n by_o it_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o he_o be_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o all_o those_o thing_n cease_v and_o therefore_o austin_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o deposit_v only_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o thing_n borrow_v the_o coin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o as_o a_o price_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o new_a relation_n be_v add_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o happen_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v infer_v any_o change_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o assume_v human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n both_o preserve_v their_o peculiar_a property_n the_o humanity_n be_v change_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o excellent_a gift_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v indeed_o empty_v and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o too_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o diminish_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n his_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o his_o vein_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o head_n of_o his_o humanity_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n have_v he_o lose_v any_o one_o perfection_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o lose_v none_o he_o lose_v not_o this_o of_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n why_o by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v he_o lose_v this_o any_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o omniscience_n which_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n unto_o the_o finish_n the_o work_n in_o six_o day_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o that_o thirty_o two_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o the_o finish_v the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n 2._o kindness_n mercer_n 9.7_o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o frame_v the_o world_n before_o his_o goodness_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o name_n of_o power_n and_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o experience_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o know_v he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o promise_v but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n as_o perform_v he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n true_a to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o first_o promise_n be_v glorious_o magnify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o i_o think_v about_o thirty_o two_o time_n and_o jehovah_n but_o once_o which_o be_v job_n 12.9_o unless_o in_o job_n 38._o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v speak_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o job_n live_v before_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n when_o god_n be_v know_v more_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v formal_o publish_v indeed_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n visible_a and_o intelligible_a upon_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n 1.20_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v without_o see_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n than_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o its_o green_a clothing_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v start_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n from_o that_o spring_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o of_o power_n which_o he_o will_v at_o first_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o present_o apparent_a till_o after_o a_o more_o exquisite_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o situation_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n 2._o by_o this_o creative_a power_n god_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v act_v any_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o upon_o this_o be_v found_v all_o the_o worship_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 10.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o ay_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v isai_n 45.12_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o idol_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o world_n how_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n existent_a for_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o what_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n surmount_v his_o power_n in_o providence_n creation_n suppose_v nothing_o providence_n suppose_v something_o in_o be_v creation_n intimate_v a_o creature_n make_v providence_n speak_v a_o thing_n already_o make_v and_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o in_o government_n god_n use_v second_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o any_o form_n or_o ornament_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o figure_n be_v of_o god_n form_v in_o the_o bulk_n before_o he_o do_v adorn_v it_o with_o his_o pencil_n 2._o pencil_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o 33._o 2._o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 33._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o create_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n in_o be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n pass_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v if_o it_o act_v in_o the_o make_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o the_o action_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o act_v it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v it_o be_v make_v then_o by_o another_o and_o that_o maker_n be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o original_a of_o the_o first_o of_o each_o kind_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n we_o know_v that_o seed_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o have_v a_o parent_n and_o it_o have_v a_o matter_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o or_o else_o we_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a maze_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o tree_n some_o first_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 6._o nothing_o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 6._o creation_n do_v suppose_v a_o production_n â—â—â—m_v nothing_o because_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o real_a or_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o production_n then_o from_o nothing_o nothing_o must_v be_v suppose_v before_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n evince_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a from_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o nothing_o if_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o much_o more_o may_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a and_o he_o that_o can_v create_v a_o high_a nature_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v a_o
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o solemn_a honour_n to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o curious_a engine_n we_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o skill_n if_o another_o vanquish_v a_o vigorous_a enemy_n we_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o strength_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n power_n in_o creation_n government_n redemption_n inflame_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n we_o admire_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v vast_a empire_n numerous_a army_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v their_o own_o people_n in_o peace_n how_o much_o more_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o god_n who_o without_o trouble_v and_o weariness_n make_v and_o manage_n this_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n and_o beck_n what_o sensible_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n have_v strike_v man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n that_o many_o have_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n what_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n do_v this_o mighty_a power_n join_v with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o god_n demand_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o religion_n and_o worship_n stand_v especial_o upon_o two_o pillar_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a all_o religion_n will_v faint_v away_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o entertainment_n with_o he_o without_o goodness_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o he_o without_o power_n this_o god_n preface_v to_o the_o command_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o benefit_n his_o goodness_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o powerful_a manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o 2_o king_n 17.36_o the_o lord_n bring_v you_o up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n he_o shall_v you_o fear_v and_o he_o shall_v you_o worship_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v you_o do_v sacrifice_n because_o this_o attribute_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v rich_a possess_v all_o blessing_n so_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o confer_v all_o blessing_n on_o we_o and_o make_v they_o efficacious_a to_o we_o 1.17_o we_o capel_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o the_o jew_n repeat_v many_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n some_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o encouragement_n we_o can_v not_o without_o consideration_n of_o it_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o success_n nay_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o if_o his_o power_n be_v defective_a to_o help_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n too_o weak_a to_o relieve_v we_o who_o will_v solicit_v a_o lifeless_a or_o lie_v a_o prostrate_a suppliant_a to_o a_o feeble_a arm_n upon_o this_o ability_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n build_v his_o petition_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n abraham_n faith_n hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n rom._n 4.21_o and_o the_o captive_v church_n supplicate_v god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 79.11_o in_o all_o our_o address_n this_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v to_o relieve_v to_o ease_v i_o let_v my_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o my_o strength_n never_o so_o weak_a 8.2_o matt._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o be_v the_o consideration_n the_o leper_n have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o clear_a in_o his_o will._n all_o worship_n be_v shoot_v wrong_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o and_o conduct_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o attribute_n who_o assistance_n we_o need_v when_o we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v eye_v mercy_n and_o power_n when_o we_o beg_v his_o right_v we_o in_o any_o case_n where_o we_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v we_o do_v not_o eye_n righteousness_n without_o power_n when_o we_o plead_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o faithfulness_n only_o without_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o power_n as_o power_n usher_v in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o butt_n our_o eye_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o his_o power_n his_o other_o attribute_n will_v be_v useless_a so_o without_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o power_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v faithless_a and_o comfortless_a the_o title_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o prospect_n both_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n the_o heedless_a consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o this_o perfection_n root_v up_o piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o so_o careless_a in_o worship_n do_v we_o more_o think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o order_n all_o creature_n by_o a_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o exploit_n as_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n when_o masterless_a sin_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n challenge_v and_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o can_v any_o creature_n engross_v to_o itself_o that_o reverence_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o powerful_a creator_n of_o who_o it_o come_v infinite_o short_a in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n 7._o from_o this_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o other_o attribute_n moses_n else_o will_v not_o have_v cull_v out_o this_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n in_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sheathe_n the_o sword_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.16_o the_o nation_n will_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v these_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o find_v out_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n discover_v the_o vastness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o to_o raise_v they_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o much_o as_o creation_n body_n that_o have_v moulder_a away_o into_o multitude_n of_o atom_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o element_n pass_v through_o variety_n of_o change_n be_v sometime_o the_o matter_n to_o lodge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o foul_n or_o vapoured_a up_o into_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o have_v compact_v a_o thunderbolt_n dispose_v of_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v and_o concoct_v by_o beast_n for_o these_o to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o their_o different_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a consistency_n in_o a_o marriage_n union_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o may_v just_o amaze_v we_o and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o comprehend_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o credible_a since_o all_o the_o dispute_n against_o it_o may_v be_v silence_v by_o reflection_n on_o infinite_a power_n which_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v for_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v esteem_v too_o difficult_a to_o effect_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o less_o amaze_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hear_v a_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n without_o know_v a_o man_n but_o she_o be_v quick_o answer_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.34_o 37._o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n wherever_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n they_o pass_v through_o as_o be_v discourse_v when_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v shall_v then_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o
there_o will_v be_v no_o government_n no_o security_n to_o any_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o one_o another_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o loss_n of_o government_n be_v a_o judgement_n god_n bring_v upon_o a_o nation_n 1.14_o nation_n hab._n 1.14_o when_o man_n become_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o private_a dissension_n will_v break_v out_o into_o public_a disorder_n and_o combustion_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v see_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o men._n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rouling_n of_o the_o sea_n 65.7_o sea_n psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n though_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o magistracy_n to_o stop_v the_o break_n out_o of_o those_o flood_n of_o licentiousness_n which_o swell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v stiff_a reins_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o foam_a passion_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o unruly_a confusion_n and_o hell_n triumph_n upon_o earth_n a_o crazy_a state_n will_v be_v quick_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o boisterous_a nature_n the_o tumult_n of_o a_o people_n can_v no_o more_o be_v quell_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n than_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n without_o divine_a goodness_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o industry_n of_o officer_n can_v preserve_v a_o state_n the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v be_v too_o slight_a to_o curb_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n and_o interweave_v their_o temporal_a security_n with_o observance_n of_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v murmur_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o man_n lust_n they_o will_v be_v the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n their_o lust_n will_v render_v they_o as_o bad_a as_o beast_n and_o change_v the_o world_n into_o a_o savage_a wilderness_n 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o give_v various_a inclination_n to_o man_n for_o public_a advantage_n if_o all_o man_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o science_n or_o art_n they_o will_v all_o stand_v idle_a spectator_n of_o one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v bestow_v various_a disposition_n and_o gift_n upon_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o society_n he_o will_v have_v none_o idle_a none_o unuseful_a but_o every_o one_o act_v in_o a_o due_a place_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o witness_n he_o bear_v against_o those_o sin_n that_o disturb_v humane_a society_n in_o those_o case_n he_o be_v please_v to_o interest_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n manner_n to_o cool_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o overturn_v the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o so_o often_o in_o this_o world_n punish_v those_o fault_n commit_v immediate_o against_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o those_o that_o put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n as_o a_o good_a governor_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o crime_n against_o himself_o than_o those_o against_o his_o community_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o turbulent_a seditious_a person_n in_o a_o state_n come_v to_o most_o violent_a end_n as_o corah_n adonijah_n zimri_n achitophel_n draw_v absalom_n sword_n against_o david_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o next_o be_v he_o twist_v a_o halter_n for_o himself_o absalon_n head_n a_o party_n against_o his_o father_n and_o god_n by_o a_o goodness_n to_o israel_n hang_v he_o up_o and_o prevent_v not_o its_o safety_n by_o david_n indulgence_n and_o a_o future_a rebellion_n have_v life_n be_v spare_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o father_n his_o providence_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o discover_v disturber_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o in_o defeat_v their_o erterprise_n and_o dig_v the_o contriver_n out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o such_o case_n god_n do_v so_o act_n and_o use_v such_o method_n that_o he_o silence_v any_o creature_n from_o challenge_v any_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o the_o discovery_n he_o do_v more_o severe_o in_o this_o world_n correct_v those_o action_n that_o unlink_v the_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o charitable_a and_o kind_a correspondence_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o d_o sobedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n 6._o sort_n col._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o when_o prince_n will_v be_v oppress_v the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v pour_v contempt_n on_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a from_o affliction_n 41._o affliction_n psal_n 107.40_o 41._o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o preserve_n humane_a society_n be_v those_o strange_a discovery_n of_o murder_n though_o never_o so_o clandestine_v and_o subtle_o commit_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o crime_n among_o men._n divine_a care_n never_o appear_v more_o than_o in_o bring_v those_o hide_a and_o injurious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o due_a punishment_n 6._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o order_v mutual_a office_n to_o one_o another_o against_o the_o current_n of_o man_n passion_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o order_v in_o his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v reduce_v the_o wander_a beast_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o rightful_a proprietor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o provoke_a enemy_n and_o also_o help_v the_o poor_a beast_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o hate_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n 5._o burden_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o when_o mutual_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n consider_v as_o enemy_n or_o consider_v as_o wicked_a but_o as_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o good_n 7._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o remit_v something_o of_o his_o own_o right_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n he_o decline_v the_o right_o he_o have_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o minor_a or_o one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o wave_v what_o he_o may_v challenge_v by_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a order_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n superior_n and_o inferior_n those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o a_o child_n under_o his_o parent_n or_o a_o wife_n under_o her_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v void_a without_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o person_n under_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v etc._n be_v numb_a 30.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o man_n but_o his_o steward_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o another_o have_v offer_v by_o a_o vow_n since_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v offer_v be_v god_n own_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n own_o who_o offer_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o adore_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o necessary_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n he_o lay_v aside_o what_o he_o may_v challenge_v by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o breach_n of_o that_o regular_a order_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o thus_o order_v thing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o deface_v it_o will_v be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o rather_o beast_n and_o bedlam_n order_n render_v every_o city_n every_o nation_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n beautiful_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o his_o goodness_n be_v
transgression_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o supreme_a be_v so_o that_o a_o dominion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fast_o link_v to_o god_n so_o entire_o in_o he_o so_o intrinsic_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o dominion_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_v it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o god_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o intrinsic_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o so_o inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v strip_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o any_o creature_n remain_v '_o tâ—â—_n preserve_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o else_o answer_v its_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o lord_n christ_n himself_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o create_a state_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o incense_v if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n have_v be_v break_v and_o his_o term_n have_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o any_o else_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n isaiah_n 3.4_o i_o e._n child_n in_o understanding_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o dominion_n no_o creature_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n man_n know_v not_o the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n his_o pen_n can_v reach_v the_o inward_o of_o man_n what_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v to_o conscience_n he_o can_v see_v execute_v because_o every_o creature_n want_v omniscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v all_o those_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o so_o many_o city_n so_o many_o chamber_n or_o suppose_v a_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stand_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o wall_n and_o darkness_n and_o distance_n to_o obstruct_v his_o view_n can_v behold_v man_n action_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n without_o some_o outward_a eruption_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o execute_v his_o law_n if_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o outward_a fact_n without_o the_o inward_a thought_n how_o can_v he_o dispense_v a_o justice_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o add_v the_o great_a aggravation_n sometime_o to_o a_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o that_o which_o receive_v a_o deep_a tincture_n from_o the_o inward_a posture_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o another_o fact_n may_v do_v which_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v appear_v more_o base_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o while_o he_o intend_v righteousness_n may_v act_v a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n 13._o injustice_n mâ—â—â—ii_fw-la colleg._n theoloâ—_fw-la disp_n 18._o p._n 12_o 13._o beside_o no_o creature_n can_v inflict_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v deprive_v any_o of_o that_o but_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v a_o creature_n reward_v another_o with_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v ii_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n indeed_o a_o bare_a excellency_n of_o nature_n bespeak_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n but_o do_v not_o proper_o convey_v a_o right_n of_o government_n excellency_n speak_v aptitude_n not_o title_n a_o subject_a may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o title_n to_o royalty_n a_o man_n of_o large_a capacity_n and_o strong_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o country_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n convey_v a_o title_n to_o he_o yet_o a_o strain_n of_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n beyond_o other_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o eminence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o civil_a authority_n or_o a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o create_v a_o veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o virtue_n attract_v reverence_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n old_a man_n by_o their_o age_n when_o store_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n acquire_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o young_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o excellency_n a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o deep_a respect_n from_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o possess_v infinite_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o dominion_n have_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o incomparable_a and_o unparalleled_a excellency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n attract_v the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o though_o his_o benefit_n be_v great_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o affection_n yet_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n require_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n claim_v it_o isaiah_n 46.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n acknowledge_v it_o jer._n 10.6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a title_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a title_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n 757._o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—olog_fw-la nat._n pag._n 757._o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v the_o inferior_a he_o commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o low_a creature_n to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o blood_n but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eminence_n in_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v form_v with_o a_o perfect_a rectitude_n and_o a_o height_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o reins_o over_o they_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n be_v set_v of_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n the_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v that_o in_o its_o determination_n and_o when_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n control_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o nature_n not_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o
change_v the_o security_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o dwarfishness_n of_o a_o molehill_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o inferior_a lord_n more_o than_o in_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o folly_n in_o civil_a converse_n but_o a_o rebellion_n in_o divine_a god_n only_o be_v above_o all_o can_v only_o rule_v all_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o help_v we_o and_o check_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o depend_v on_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o pierce_v through_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o look_v further_o than_o to_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o sailor_n that_o climb_v the_o rope_n and_o dress_v the_o sail_n to_o the_o pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o master_n that_o by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n order_v all_o their_o motion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o support_n but_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n zach._n 10.1_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n conspire_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o rain_n be_v wheel_v about_o in_o the_o year_n stop_v not_o your_o thought_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o you_o expect_v it_o but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o solicit_v god_n who_o must_v give_v order_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a dominion_n will_v strike_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o all_o other_o hold_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n will_v engross_v the_o dependence_n and_o trust_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o want_v it_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v open_v to_o relieve_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o its_o wont_a progeny_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o worship_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n preface_v the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n note_v his_o government_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o all_o worship_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o vassal_n if_o we_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o in_o a_o reverential_a posture_n in_o every_o address_n when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o violate_v his_o right_n but_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o his_o royalty_n we_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o empty_a soul_n but_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n we_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v we_o sensible_a we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v frame_v into_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o our_o self_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o footstool_n eccles_n 5.2_o low_a before_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n before_o a_o angel_n it_o will_v hinder_v garishness_n and_o lightness_n the_o jew_n say_v capel_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o repeat_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o world_n or_o eternal_a king_n probable_a the_o first_o original_a of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stake_v they_o down_o from_o wander_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n sit_v upon_o his_o high_a throne_n adorn_v with_o his_o royal_a ensign_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n with_o light_a motion_n and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o companion_n to_o be_v droll_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o ordinary_a peasant_n the_o consideration_n of_o majesty_n will_v engender_v reverence_n in_o our_o service_n it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o use_v defame_v expression_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infamous_a be_v and_o be_v he_o consider_v as_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v frequent_o solicit_v by_o some_o to_o pronounce_v a_o damnation_n upon_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a to_o other_o since_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o great_a proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o our_o time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v to_o without_o a_o present_a tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o we_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o state_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n or_o pay_v his_o military_a officer_n and_o host_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a to_o sustain_v those_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o do_v as_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o weekly_a time_n so_o some_o part_n of_o our_o weak_o gain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o weekly_a lay_n by_o in_o store_n somewhat_o of_o what_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o week_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o proprietor_n we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o act_n in_o our_o place_n as_o steward_n entrust_v by_o he_o and_o not_o purse_n up_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o small_a quit_v rend_v as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a income_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o liberality_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n have_v eve_n stick_v to_o her_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v not_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o destruction_n which_o mankind_n yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lay_v his_o sovereign_a command_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o temptation_n gain_v no_o ground_n till_o her_o heart_n let_v go_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o palate_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v say_v or_o order_v have_v both_o unargument_v and_o disarm_v the_o tempter_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o will_v discourage_v a_o temptation_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o with_o a_o vigorous_a strength_n to_o beat_v it_o back_o to_o a_o retreat_n if_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o urge_v as_o the_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o tempter_n feeble_a 5._o it_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v viz._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n when_o man_n make_v light_a of_o
a_o reason_n to_o stifle_v all_o complaint_n against_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o prevent_v affliction_n or_o emerge_v out_o of_o they_o by_o all_o just_a way_n the_o hare_n have_v a_o nature_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o by_o its_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o bird_n by_o its_o flight_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v if_o they_o be_v able_a shall_v the_o one_o scratch_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hound_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o hawk_n to_o its_o own_o fury_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o strive_v against_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a sovereign_n and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33.13_o who_o can_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n god_n give_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a court_n a_o high_a court_n can_v repeal_v or_o null_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a stand_v irreversible_a but_o by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v better_a to_o lower_v our_o sail_n than_o to_o grapple_v with_o one_o that_o can_v shoot_v we_o under_o water_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o sovereign_a who_o we_o can_v subdue_v 2._o it_o shew_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o patience_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enact_v the_o law_n so_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o his_o right_n of_o command_v be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o the_o one_o so_o his_o right_n of_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v eli_n condition_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o message_n that_o may_v put_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o mutiny_n the_o rend_a the_o priesthood_n from_o his_o family_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n calm_v he_o into_o submission_n and_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n job_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n uncome_o utter_v of_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v patient_a because_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o be_v a_o violent_a not_o a_o loyal_a patience_n but_o to_o submit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v to_o be_v silent_a because_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v order_v it_o be_v a_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a complexion_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o patience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o enemy_n that_o will_v free_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o by_o any_o way_n though_o never_o so_o violent_a that_o offer_v itself_o this_o sort_n of_o patience_n be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 39.10_o not_o because_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n claim_v a_o awful_a and_o inviolable_a respect_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v dispose_v of_o they_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n submit_v to_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n patience_n nahum_n i._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v god_n sentence_n against_o niniveh_n the_o head_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o its_o strength_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o tower_n for_o defence_n against_o a_o enemy_n the_o force_n of_o this_o empire_n do_v god_n use_v as_o a_o scourge_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n ruine_v samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o transplant_v they_o as_o captive_n into_o another_o country_n 2_o kin._n 17.5_o 6._o about_o six_o year_n after_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 18._o compare_v with_o the_o 17_o chap._n v._o 6._o in_o who_o time_n or_o as_o some_o think_v late_a nahum_n utter_v this_o pprophecy_n the_o name_n nahum_n signify_v comforter_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v dreadful_a to_o niniveh_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o judah_n to_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2.3_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o observe_v i._o in_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n people_n god_n will_v have_v a_o comforter_n for_o they_o judah_n may_v well_o be_v deject_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o turn_n short_o after_o they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o assyrian_a will_v stop_v but_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n calm_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o furious_a neighbour_n by_o predict_v to_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o fear_a adversary_n ii_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n secure_v in_o its_o worship_n iii_o the_o victory_n of_o persecutor_n secure_v they_o not_o from_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o other_o the_o assyrian_n that_o conquer_v and_o captive_a israel_n be_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o captive_v by_o the_o mede_n the_o whole_a oppress_a empire_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n according_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o empire_n extinguish_v by_o a_o great_a power_n god_n burn_v the_o rod_n when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o appoint_v it_o for_o and_o the_o wisp_n of_o straw_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v scour_v be_v fling_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n nahum_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n majestical_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v call_v for_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o niniveh_n as_o those_o prophecy_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a weight_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o back_n of_o sinner_n god_n be_v jealous_a jealous_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o jealous_a for_o his_o people_n and_o their_o security_n he_o can_v long_o bear_v the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v jealous_a for_o himself_o and_o be_v jealous_a for_o you_o of_o judah_n who_o retain_v his_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o remember_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o first_o expression_n the_o prophet_n use_v the_o covenant_n name_n god_n the_o covenant_n run_v i_o be_o your_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n most_o god_fw-we without_o lord_n never_o lord_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o jealousy_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o his_o action_n against_o his_o enemy_n have_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o revenger_n on_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a he_o now_o describe_v god_n by_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n